consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o ill-designing_a party_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v displease_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o upon_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n when_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v so_o account_v 4._o three_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o position_n do_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_a pretence_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o when_o in_o our_o late_a sad_a commotion_n they_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o act_v against_o his_o person_n before_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o person_n they_o then_o lay_v aside_o also_o all_o pretence_n of_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o several_a act_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1649._o act_n may_v 19_o 1649._o and_o of_o treason_n july_n 17._o 1649._o declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o ideal_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v still_o remain_v and_o they_o than_o require_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n without_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o to_o act_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o true_a regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o honesty_n and_o good_a meaning_n also_o in_o these_o contrive_n man_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n unlawful_a take_v arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n unlawful_a have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n safety_n and_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o use_n of_o quirk_n and_o nicety_n 102._o manual_n p._n 102._o in_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o duty_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n wherefore_o to_o supppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v violent_o surprise_v and_o seize_v by_o any_o seditious_a and_o ill-designing_a man_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n extort_v commission_n from_o he_o against_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o friend_n this_o acknowledgement_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a fiction_n of_o imaginary_a case_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v but_o they_o who_o be_v the_o king_n regular_a officer_n aught_o to_o resist_v such_o evil_a man_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o case_n which_o some_o put_v of_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o commission_n against_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o against_o any_o other_o commission_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o other_o officer_n be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a supposition_n of_o cross_a commission_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n only_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o any_o office_n or_o commission_n shall_v become_v author_n or_o abetter_n of_o sedition_n or_o robellion_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v commission_n to_o suppress_v and_o reduce_v they_o and_o since_o no_o office_n or_o commission_n either_o can_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o his_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n such_o revolt_a officer_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o be_v impower_v and_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v at_o all_o assert_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o command_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regular_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o just_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v 1_o b._n 1._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o public_a declaration_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o avoid_v evasion_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n condemn_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o general_a term_n if_o only_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o fight_v the_o king_n army_n destroy_v his_o subject_n resist_v his_o government_n and_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o most_o open_a and_o dare_a enemy_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o but_o these_o be_v the_o high_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n which_o the_o most_o disloyal_a subject_n can_v ordinary_o make_v by_o take_v up_o arm_n who_o can_v probable_o act_v immediate_o against_o his_o person_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o vanquish_v those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o defence_n 6._o four_o sermon_n before_o king_n edw._n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o field_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v light_v from_o my_o horse_n and_o take_v my_o sword_n by_o the_o point_n and_o yield_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o traitor_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n person_n subject_n may_v not_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n declare_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n who_o in_o any_o wise_a public_o or_o secret_o 2._o extravag_n henr._n 7._o tit._n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o honour_n or_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o empire_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la officiales_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la commissum_fw-la eye_v officium_fw-la pertinent_a rebellando_fw-la by_o rebel_a or_o take_v arm_n against_o we_o or_o our_o officer_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect_n i._o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o those_o law_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o a_o positive_a constitution_n but_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o common_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o justice_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o order_n consider_v rule_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v against_o subject_n take_v arms._n bishop_n ferne_n episcop_n and_o presbyter_n consider_v for_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a tie_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n against_o sovereign_a ruler_n which_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v
law_n of_o a_o government_n condemn_v innocent_a person_n who_o die_v martyr_n they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n either_o out_o of_o great_a averseness_n to_o some_o good_a or_o lawful_a thing_n which_o they_o embrace_v or_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o public_a law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o take_v arm_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o heretical_a emperor_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o at_o hamans_n request_n ahasuerus_n have_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o have_v no_o resolution_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n by_o arm_n till_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n grant_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o obtain_v this_o libery_a be_v part_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o interecession_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o mordecai_n 8.11_o grot._n in_o esth_n 8.11_o esth_n 8.11_o ch._n 9.2_o and_o though_o grotius_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n place_v so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o hang_a haman_n 6.24_o v._o dan._n 6.24_o esth_n 7.8_o 10._o and_o the_o cast_a daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n no_o resistance_n can_v have_v be_v make_v but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v this_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a christian-law_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o calumny_n upon_o our_o religion_n 16._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o gr_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o force_v they_o to_o become_v arian_n they_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o because_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v religion_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o a_o fierce_a arian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o man_n be_v able_a against_o the_o law_n and_o government_n to_o defend_v their_o body_n by_o resistance_n they_o may_v better_o defend_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o suffer_v as_o christian_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o jewry_n among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a martyr_n yet_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o realm_n condemn_v any_o person_n though_o underserved_o they_o may_v flee_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o escape_n but_o not_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o law_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a law_n our_o english_a government_n give_v we_o this_o advantage_n above_o what_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a nation_n have_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n duty_n for_o a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o law_n and_o right_a to_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v great_a number_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o unlikely_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v against_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n 17._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_a property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heedful_o consider_v that_o this_o question_n be_v much_o notional_a and_o speculative_a and_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o practice_n because_o notwithstanding_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n which_o may_v be_v unreasonable_o foment_v there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o most_o other_o if_o not_o all_o any_o such_o enterprise_n by_o the_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n against_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a subject_n during_o our_o history_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o such_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n against_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 18._o have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o will_v observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o political_a law_n in_o judea_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o unrepealeable_a by_o antiochus_n do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o have_v then_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o die_v under_o the_o dismal_a lash_n of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a wicked_a action_n as_o i_o above_o show_v 5._o jos_n an._n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o liv._o dec._n 5._o l._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o invade_v judea_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o his_o prey_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o his_o design_a attempt_n upon_o egypt_n 34._o justin_n l._n 34._o by_o the_o resolute_a denunciation_n of_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n from_o rome_n the_o paris_n massacre_n be_v also_o of_o somewhat_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v therein_o murder_v for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o that_o time_n be_v not_o defensible_a and_o towards_o they_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o artifice_n and_o stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o else_o perhaps_o it_o have_v never_o be_v yet_o that_o so_o great_a number_n as_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v in_o cold_a blood_n be-cruel_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v and_o most_o of_o they_o manifest_o innocent_a person_n without_o ever_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v try_v convict_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a cruelty_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v as_o some_o have_v note_v under_o mahometanism_n 19_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v shall_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v its_o great_a difficulty_n 7._o de._n j.b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o grotius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1585._o christian_n subjection_n and_o vnchrist_n rebel_n part._n 3._o p._n 519._o edit_n 1585._o but_o bishop_n bilson_n speak_v of_o such_o popish_a cruelty_n as_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o make_v they_o just_o
supremacy_n according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o church_n challenge_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n king_n james_n so_o approve_v his_o explication_n thereof_o that_o he_o return_v he_o particular_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n therein_o plain_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n govern_v and_o therewith_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o so_o the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o 5._o from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v under_o god_n say_v the_o injunction_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n say_v the_o article_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v in_o these_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a say_v the_o injunction_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o article_n only_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o his_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o place_n action_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o explain_v thereby_o for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o command_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o officer_n subject_n or_o servant_n about_o his_o business_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n or_o oversight_n concern_v the_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o examine_v their_o case_n or_o punish_v neglect_n and_o offence_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n def._n of_o apol_n part_n 6._o ch._n 11._o div_o 1._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o title_n use_v by_o king_n henr._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o stile_n be_v much_o misunderstand_v by_o divers_a foreigner_n seem_v not_o please_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o change_v by_o our_o governor_n and_o have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n for_o above_o sixscore_o year_n past_a and_o though_o this_o title_n be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o magistrate_n tit._n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v use_v all_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o own_v even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o true_a intend_a sense_n from_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o reside_v in_o these_o realm_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_a king_n 4._o wh._n treat_n 8._o ch_z 1._o div_o 4._o bishop_n saund._n episcop_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_fw-la p._n 130_o 131._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n anglic_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n be_v allow_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n saunderson_n mr_n mason_n and_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o own_v himself_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n sometime_o use_v by_o our_o pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o article_n declar._n before_o 39_o article_n in_o his_o public_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 7._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n over_o a_o province_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o head_n 34._o can._n apost_n 34._o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n or_o code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v require_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v assert_v by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o scripture_n late_o mention_v concern_v saul_n 4._o tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 4._o which_o yet_o must_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o prove_v that_o title_n to_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o chief_a and_o govern_v member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n hierom_n name_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o expression_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sacerdos_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o though_o that_o statute_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o 8.1_o 26_o hen._n 8.1_o do_v assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o objective_o concern_v his_o government_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n or_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v only_o so_o claim_v and_o use_v we_o have_v further_a plain_a evidence_n both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o by_o his_o particular_a command_n for_o the_o acquaint_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n 39_o of_o the_o sacr._n of_o order_n f._n 39_o by_o they_o all_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o book_n beside_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v special_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n 40._o f._n 40._o and_o again_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v clave_n sive_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n 41._o f._n 41._o and_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v therein_o this_o very_a clear_a passage_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n then_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
subject_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n potest_fw-la civis_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la eum_fw-la interimere_fw-la that_o subject_n in_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n may_v kill_v he_o 2._o now_o this_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a management_n of_o self_n defence_n will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o government_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v put_v into_o every_o private_a man_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n thereto_o in_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o case_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n and_o outward_a interest_n by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o this_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o not_o resist_v their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o all_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o justice_n conscience_n the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o rational_a being_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o that_o the_o prime_a law_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o happiness_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o welfare_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a perfection_n and_o because_o this_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o well_o do_v therefore_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o sober_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a whereby_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v and_o a_o good_a name_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a state_n hereafter_o obtain_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o our_o religion_n also_o oblige_v we_o principal_o to_o design_n and_o all_o outward_a interest_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v place_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o no_o christian_a will_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o religion_n do_v subvert_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 3._o that_o self_n defence_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o force_n when_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o without_o transgress_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o it_o necessary_a against_o private_a violence_n and_o assault_n be_v then_o warrantable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o to_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n to_o every_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o superior_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o interest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o civil_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o urge_v etc._n rutherf_n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 25._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n prince_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n good_a be_v to_o be_v pursue_v though_o against_o the_o person_n or_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o most_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n 10._o armin._n disp_n publ_n thes_n 25._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o people_n good_a the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o government_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n anbs_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a end_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n appoint_v a_o chief_a officer_n of_o a_o corporation_n this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n but_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o do_v the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o in_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n show_v to_o ruler_n as_o his_o minister_n beside_o what_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n will_v require_v 2._o if_o government_n be_v whole_o intend_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o subject_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o order_n peace_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v thereby_o establish_v among_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o ruler_n authority_n 3._o to_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o constitution_n intend_v for_o a_o further_a end_n than_o as_o the_o party_n concern_v shall_v judge_v it_o to_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a by_o this_o rule_n discontent_a person_n may_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n where_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n by_o mutual_a helpfulness_n and_o comfort_n 11._o gemer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o par._n 11._o and_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o multiply_v wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n deut._n 17.17_o the_o jewish_a writer_n account_n solomon_n just_o unblamable_a for_o his_o multiply_a wife_n though_o he_o mightpresume_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o forsake_v god_n thereby_o 4._o papist_n of_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n sov_n power_n of_o parl._n part._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36._o ruth_n civ_o pol._n qu._n 4._o p._n 10._o &_o qu._n 19_o p._n 148._o this_o assert_v by_o many_o papist_n but_o thou_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o will_v require_v a_o large_a examination_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o our_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v original_o create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v assert_v then_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o again_o if_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o give_v it_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n power_n be_v still_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o 2._o v._o bannes_n in_o 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o original_n of_o the_o prince_n sovereign_a power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o one_o way_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n thus_o salmeron_n 63._o salm._n tom._n 12._o tract_n 63._o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o make_v the_o community_n free_a and_o give_v they_o light_n and_o power_n to_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o therefore_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o ascend_v from_o the_o community_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n dominicus_n soto_n assert_n 2._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 4._o qu._n 4._o art_n 2._o reges_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o kingdom_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 6._o bellarmine_n assert_v indeed_o political_a powder_n and_o government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o
bishop_n or_o officer_n whosoever_o who_o depart_v fromit_n whereas_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v more_o equal_a between_o a_o secular_a sovereign_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n alone_o 8._o trajan_n of_o the_o word_n of_o trajan_n the_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o some_o have_v urge_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o popular_a and_o somewhat_o unadvised_a expression_n calculate_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n to_o the_o senate_n dion_n xiphilin_n ex_fw-la dion_n who_o say_v to_o they_o we_o have_v so_o far_o nothing_o our_o own_o that_o the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o be_v you_o or_o they_o may_v also_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o strong_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o himself_o decline_v to_o evil_a way_n or_o put_v any_o of_o his_o officer_n upon_o unworthy_a action_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o say_n of_o trajan_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o their_o rule_n rather_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n the_o directiion_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n ii_o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 2_o 1._o since_o some_o other_o case_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o by_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o those_o case_n mention_v by_o grotius_n 15._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 8_o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o who_o have_v no_o just_a and_o warrantable_a right_n and_o title_n or_o who_o receive_v his_o government_n upon_o express_a condition_n that_o in_o some_o special_a circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o or_o relinquish_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v have_v no_o complete_a sovereign_a right_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o concernment_n to_o our_o english_a government_n 2._o 9_o ibid._n n._n 9_o another_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v concern_v prince_n who_o voluntary_o and_o free_o relinquish_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o government_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n charle_n the_o five_o christina_n of_o sweden_n of_o late_a bambas_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 12._o conc._n tolet._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n nine_a saxon_a king_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n 718._o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 2._o a_o 718._o and_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n 3._o 213._o barcl_n count_v monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 213._o the_o question_n concern_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o barclay_n sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n grotius_n and_o before_o they_o both_o be_v reflect_v on_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o i_o think_v they_o true_o to_o assert_v 520._o bill_n of_o christian_a subject_n l._n 3._o p._n 479._o &_o 520._o that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o prince_n himself_o thereof_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la grotius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o this_o undertake_n but_o then_o this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n enclude_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n sup_n barcl_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o think_v it_o chief_o necessary_a to_o add_v that_o a_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o needless_a nicety_n of_o many_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o contend_v about_o empty_a notion_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o mankind_n for_o man_n ordinary_a duty_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o extraordinary_a unlikely_a and_o mere_o imaginary_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o case_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o may_v account_v it_o a_o defect_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o other_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v and_o possible_o some_o may_v account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o they_o real_o be_v 4._o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o mention_v by_o these_o and_o other_o writer_n be_v express_v in_o high_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n when_o thorough_o examine_v to_o wit_n whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o question_n be_v start_v and_o urge_v by_o junius_n brutus_n etc._n vindic._n count_v tyr._n qu._n 3._o p._n 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discourse_v because_o here_o such_o man_n take_v sanctuary_n who_o will_v undermine_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v a_o king_n to_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a even_o of_o admit_v any_o such_o uncharitable_a supposition_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v ever_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o evade_v god_n command_n and_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o put_v such_o general_a and_o more_o than_o extraordinary_a case_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o concern_v any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o 5._o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n out_o of_o mere_a will_n or_o passion_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v expression_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o have_v a_o terrible_a sound_n and_o dismal_a aspect_n but_o like_o a_o spectrum_n though_o they_o may_v affright_v they_o have_v little_a of_o substance_n under_o they_o 212._o adu._n â—â—â—_o narch_n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 212._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o forfeit_n his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o 513._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o p_o 159._o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n 24._o p._n 513._o and_o the_o
compare_v several_a place_n in_o that_o book_n will_v necessitate_v the_o interpret_n those_o expression_n to_o extend_v only_o to_o this_o case_n which_o allow_v the_o people_n under_o the_o fierce_a and_o high_a tyranny_n to_o resist_v provide_v they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a defence_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o invade_v or_o revenge_v but_o then_o withal_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o other_o the_o taking_z arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o say_v a_o prince_n by_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o long_a king_n se_fw-la omni_fw-la dominatu_fw-la &_o principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la cont._n monarchomachos_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o and_o grotius_n also_o agree_v with_o barclay_n who_o he_o here_o cite_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o resist_n by_o force_n 11._o de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 11._o si_fw-la rexvere_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la and_o he_o also_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a king_n but_o he_o who_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o consistere_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_fw-la totitus_fw-la profitatur_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la 6._o now_o the_o design_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o herein_o to_o be_v much_o approve_v that_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a to_o take_v care_n that_o whilst_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o prince_n be_v assert_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v still_o be_v provide_v for_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v these_o answer_n to_o leave_v thing_n too_o loose_o and_o afford_v overmuch_o occasion_n for_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o close_o to_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o assert_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o mere_a notional_a supposition_n and_o the_o consider_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o former_a way_n there_o may_v be_v supposition_n make_v of_o thing_n which_o actual_o be_v not_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o there_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o only_o upon_o the_o yield_a such_o supposition_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o river_n thames_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o drown_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o speculation_n man_n of_o common_a understanding_n can_v much_o fear_v any_o such_o actual_a danger_n now_o the_o take_a arm_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o such_o undertake_n must_v be_v from_o thing_n as_o they_o actual_o and_o real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o i_o assert_v second_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o case_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o to_o which_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v this_o pretence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v and_o the_o great_a unlikelyhood_n of_o its_o ever_o be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o pretend_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n probable_o never_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o world_n and_o grotius_n acknowledge_v sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n that_o this_o can_v scarce_o seem_v possible_a to_o happen_v in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la towards_o his_o whole_a dominion_n 16._o adu._n monarchomach_n l._n 3._o to_o c._n 16._o indeed_o barclay_n give_v instance_n in_o nero_n who_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v to_o have_v talk_v of_o destroy_v rome_n and_o the_o senate_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o place_v his_o residence_n elsewhere_o 49._o sueton._n in_o calig_n n._n 30._o &_o 49._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v declare_v concern_v caligula_n now_o though_o these_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o no_o prince_n like_a to_o they_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o christianity_n especial_o yet_o these_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n and_o furious_a speech_n even_o of_o such_o man_n who_o action_n speak_v they_o savage_o cruel_a may_v probable_o vent_v much_o more_o than_o will_v ever_o be_v enterprise_v and_o attempt_v and_o it_o seem_v considerable_a that_o s._n paul_n prohibition_n against_o resistance_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n and_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n and_o bind_a obligation_n even_o under_o their_o government_n 8._o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v in_o act_n if_o antiochus_n have_v be_v real_o king_n of_o judea_n while_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o have_v be_v a_o case_n of_o somewhat_o like_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n barclay_n also_o go_v 24._o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o to_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v another_o account_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o reason_n for_o those_o child_n who_o maintain_v and_o support_v their_o parent_n by_o their_o industry_n to_o fear_v the_o these_o parent_n do_v design_n to_o poison_v they_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unnatural_a and_o saturnine_a parent_n than_o that_o subject_n shall_v fear_v any_o such_o design_n of_o their_o prince_n against_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o such_o child_n may_v with_o as_o much_o justice_n attempt_v the_o murder_a of_o these_o parent_n upon_o such_o suspicion_n which_o will_v be_v horrid_a and_o inhuman_a and_o subject_n upon_o the_o mention_a pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n both_o have_v equal_a appearance_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o be_v defensive_a and_o both_o be_v impious_a and_o opposite_a to_o righteouseness_n and_o christianity_n 9_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o great_a mischief_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o proceed_v upon_o such_o pretence_n for_o he_o who_o do_v observe_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o in_o their_o murmur_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o ex._n 16.3_o ex._n 17.3_o numb_a 16.13_o 14._o and_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n concern_v god_n himself_o num._n 14.2_o numb_a 21.5_o deut._n 1.27_o may_v discern_v that_o upon_o small_a or_o no_o occasion_n the_o suspicion_n of_o discontent_a spirit_n carry_v on_o by_o plausible_a insinuation_n will_v easy_o pretend_v to_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o ruine_v the_o people_n in_o the_o best_a governor_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a it_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o much_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a surmise_n against_o truth_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o malcontented_n person_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ill_a enterprise_n will_v shell_n they_o over_o with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o can_v take_v up_o as_o a_o disguise_n for_o themselves_o 15._o dust_n dubit_fw-la b._n 3._o c._n 3._o rule_n 3._o n._n 15._o and_o a_o way_n to_o inveigle_v other_o but_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n well_o observe_v such_o wild_a case_n as_o this_o of_o a_o king_n endeavour_v to_o destory_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o that_o which_o religion_n and_o natural_a reason_n have_v establish_v 10._o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o question_n subject_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a power_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o subject_n if_o a_o sovereign_a
the_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o judge_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o kin._n 10.9_o jer._n 22.15_o hence_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v their_o judge_n by_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o people_n num._n 27.17_o and_o also_o by_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poen_n p._n 918._o &_o the_o vit._n mos_n l._n 2._o and_o philo_n account_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o command_v and_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o enclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o and_z giving_z execution_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o to_o command_v and_o encourage_v well-doing_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o inferior_n acquit_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o oppose_v all_o injurious_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o this_o towards_o all_o other_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o be_v govern_v by_o subject_n to_o or_o accountable_a before_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o suitable_a to_o supremacy_n of_o government_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n proceed_v shall_v be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o he_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v of_o himself_o or_o else_o free_o accept_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v form_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o propose_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n over_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o government_n and_o execute_v judgement_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o arbitrary_a will_n which_o exclude_v all_o respect_n thereto_o and_o man_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a government_n over_o himself_o when_o he_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o governor_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o complete_a supremacy_n though_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v christian_a king_n do_v while_o they_o maintain_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_a rule_n and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o consider_v that_o when_o great_a emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o conquer_a and_o tributary_n principality_n at_o their_o petition_n and_o desire_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o former_a law_n as_o be_v do_v to_o judaea_n by_o their_o persian_a 17._o josep_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o lib._n 14._o c._n 17._o grecian_a egyptian_a syrian_a and_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v this_o be_v no_o give_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o a_o free_a natural_a prince_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o for_o the_o form_n and_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n 3._o and_o as_o such_o a_o model_n of_o frame_v law_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o which_o will_v make_v their_o subjection_n more_o cheerful_a and_o free_a and_o it_o further_o enclude_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o government_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a care_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v thereto_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o penalty_n but_o have_v also_o give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n passim_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr marlbridge_n st._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la st._n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o law_n be_v call_v thing_n agree_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o concordata_fw-la and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o always_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n without_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o a_o late_a statute_n declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a office_n supremacy_n be_v a_o right_a of_o govern_v not_o of_o perform_v all_o particular_a office_n that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o right_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o all_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o government_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o supremacy_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o somewhat_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a government_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o argue_v they_o may_v not_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la reges_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magistratus_fw-la but_o no_o man_n need_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n who_o do_v consider_v due_o those_o very_a word_n both_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n thing_n some_o authority_n beside_o the_o supreme_a by_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o command_v a_o army_n or_o navy_n and_o the_o govern_v any_o place_n or_o county_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o institution_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o attend_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a law_n reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prove_v will_n and_o testament_n 2._o 21_o hen._n 8.5.22_o &_o 23_o car._n 2._o and_o grant_v administration_n concern_v which_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v make_v some_o additional_a provision_n but_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n
contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_a though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o this_o be_v well_o and_o large_o assert_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n etc._n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o even_o by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n but_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v this_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n therein_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n prince_n be_v as_o amalarius_n style_v ludvicus_n pius_n offic._n amal._n pras_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n rectores_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pertinet_fw-la governor_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n unchristian_a division_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n undertake_v to_o warrant_v he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 164._o aug._n ep._n 164._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a tota_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o utrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la sit_fw-la sohisma_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o immediate_a care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v yet_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v such_o order_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o sanction_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o due_a observance_n 10._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o disturbance_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 3._o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 3_o concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n though_o no_o authority_n have_v any_o right_a to_o oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a error_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a thereunto_o 132._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o &_o g._n novel_a 132._o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o arianism_n donatism_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o decide_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o disquisition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v by_o their_o office_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o their_o joint_n and_o regular_a determination_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 131._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n novel_a 131._o upon_o this_o account_n be_v many_o ancient_a council_n convene_v and_o even_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o according_o have_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v constant_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o also_o both_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o canonical_a decree_n sancta_fw-la dist_n 15._o c._n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n tanquam_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o a_o very_a high_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o by_o their_o imperial_a power_n null_a its_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n after_o its_o plenary_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o v._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n establish_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o when_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o able_a judge_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o sage_n their_o determination_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n no_o more_o be_v the_o like_a proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n when_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n be_v own_v thereby_o but_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v do_v in_o both_o the_o case_n mention_v evidence_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v exercise_v with_o due_a christian_a care_n for_o the_o best_a attain_v the_o design_a end_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o approve_a council_n agree_v therewith_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n 4._o church_n supremacy_n concern_v order_n decency_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o establish_v rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o peace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consult_v advise_v and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o many_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o if_o say_v he_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n articl_n decl._n before_o 39_o articl_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n may_v establish_v necessary_a rule_n of_o order_n as_o be_v then_o do_v but_o since_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n wheresoever_o the_o temporal_a power_n will_v take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o ought_v it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v its_o establishment_n to_o such_o constitution_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o and_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o pious_a prince_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v require_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n council_n nou._n 6._o &_o 131._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o l._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o call_v of_o council_n 5._o 5._o the_o call_n of_o council_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n where_o the_o civil_a disow_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o a_o general_a authority_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
yet_o sometime_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o plain_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v do_v in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n now_o mention_v 3._o the_o israelite_n also_o have_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o orderly_a government_n power_n both_o in_o its_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a court_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a enjoin_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o all_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n order_v by_o he_o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o 6._o gemar_fw-la in_o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o even_o the_o talmud_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o parashah_n of_o the_o law_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o parashah_n or_o section_n begin_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o end_v deut._n 21.10_o and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o both_o in_o what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v of_o the_o king_n power_n concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o that_o god_n charge_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o care_n of_o execute_v justice_n jer._n 21.12_o ch_n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o 2_o kin._n 15.6_o 4._o but_o this_o rabbinical_a sanhedrim_n who_o name_n be_v of_o a_o greek_a extraction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v somewhat_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o its_o production_n consist_v only_o of_o rabbi_n or_o such_o student_n in_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v ordination_n it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n 3._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o no_o doubt_n prince_n and_o noble_a person_n enjoy_v place_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n judge_n and_o precise_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o whereas_o these_o rabbinical_a court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n only_o in_o lesser_a place_n of_o twenty_o three_o in_o great_a city_n and_o the_o supreme_a court_n precise_o of_o seventy_o one_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o model_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o court_n give_v either_o by_o josephus_n or_o philo._n 8._o ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o yea_o josephus_n declare_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o contrary_a hereto_o that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o seven_o man_n with_o two_o levite_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o court_n of_o ten_o elder_n at_o bethlehem_n ruth_n 4.2_o and_o of_o seventy_o seven_o elder_n at_o succoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jud._n 8.14_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v direct_v but_o very_o different_a 21._o perpetual_a gou._n of_o chr._n church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 21._o as_o be_v from_o hence_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 5._o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v without_o much_o examination_n that_o this_o great_a court_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v unto_o moses_n his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n num._n 11._o which_o mr_n selden_n account_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a 12._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o those_o 70._o elder_n be_v such_o a_o sanhedrin_n as_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v of_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o 70._o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v one_o court_n and_o not_o officer_n in_o distinct_a limit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n 7.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o who_o be_v himself_o chief_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v his_o assize_n in_o circuit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a court_n in_o be_v all_o those_o time_n which_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o authority_n claim_v to_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v i_o say_v he_o who_o consider_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o question_n if_o not_o deny_v its_o so_o early_a original_n and_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n etc._n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 23._o p._n 661_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o series_n of_o succession_n of_o its_o precedent_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n they_o ordinary_o account_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o several_a judge_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o court_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o thing_n therein_o show_v they_o to_o have_v judge_v israel_n as_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a great_a court_n of_o judicature_n with_o they_o that_o people_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o such_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n produce_v different_a catalogue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 5._o ibid._n n._n â—_o 5._o which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v david_n and_o some_o other_o king_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o this_o court_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n abovementioned_a but_o these_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o even_o selden_n himself_o acknowledge_v 674._o ibid._n n._n 6._o p._n 674._o that_o what_o the_o jewish_a writer_n deliver_v be_v successio_fw-la intuenti_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la commoda_fw-la and_o not_o only_a petavius_n and_o pererius_n have_v disow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o samhedrim_n to_o be_v from_o moses_n but_o carpzovius_fw-la late_o passim_fw-la carpz_n in_o schickard_n p._n 11_o p._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o conringius_n de_fw-fr republica_n hebraica_n and_o fipschmuthius_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o captivity_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o another_o conceit_n 1._o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n c._n 11._o l'emp_n in_o bertr_n ibid._n &_o in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o mos_fw-la &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v take_v place_n with_o many_o as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n in_o deut._n 17._o bertram_z and_o l'empereur_n our_o english_a author_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o other_o that_o god_n appoint_v two_o synedrial_a consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n officer_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n empower_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o regular_a purity_n of_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o some_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o a_o council_n or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n 26.3_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o but_o since_o the_o authority_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o proper_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastioal_n so_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a consistory_n be_v style_v by_o bertram_n summa_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la judicia_fw-la ibid._n
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
where_o bad_a notion_n or_o inclination_n get_v a_o through_o entrance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o thus_o s_n hierome_n observe_v galat._n hier._n prooem_n in_o lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat._n that_o galatia_n which_o too_o ready_o embrace_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o place_n prone_a to_o heresy_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o schism_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n severe_a rebuke_n of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n cor._n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n strange_o overrun_v with_o it_o again_o to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 7._o of_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n i_o give_v a_o considerable_a and_o know_v instance_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v cast_v high_a disrespect_n and_o create_v great_a danger_n to_o prince_n may_v be_v discern_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n and_o by_o the_o forego_n section_n 8._o disloyal_a position_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o jesuicism_n disloyal_a and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o jact_n and_o practice_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o wild_a extravagant_a and_o disloyal_a position_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n etc._n de_fw-fr jur._n mag._n in_o subd_v qu._n 6._o junius_n brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o rutherf_n of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n may_v take_v the_o power_n and_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deprive_v and_o punish_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n other_o grant_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n other_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o inferior_a officer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o other_o have_v run_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v this_o pwoer_n to_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o anonymous_n scotchman_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o galloway_n rebellion_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v no_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 9_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a strain_n do_v not_o only_o embrace_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n authority_n and_o safety_n but_o they_o also_o run_v into_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n 6._o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o thus_o mariana_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n to_o pervert_v his_o government_n allow_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a resistance_n by_o open_a war_n and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o private_a violence_n commend_v the_o treasonable_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o of_o france_n by_o james_n clement_n and_o allow_v very_a man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n say_v 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la fera_fw-fr omnium_fw-la telis_fw-la peti_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o also_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a principle_n of_o these_o jesuit_n approve_v the_o use_n in_o this_o case_n of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yea_o and_o of_o poison_n by_o poison_v his_o seat_n or_o clothes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v there_o be_v something_o of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o he_o condemn_v 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o and_o declare_v against_o the_o give_v such_o a_o person_n poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o this_o doughty_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o against_o humanity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o will_v here_o do_v by_o take_v this_o poison_n in_o his_o food_n but_o sure_a this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o conscience_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o not_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o do_v in_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o put_v on_o his_o poison_a clothes_n 10._o 4._o â—ess_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o â—ub_fw-la 4._o becan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o just_a ad_fw-la qu._n 64._o d._n thom._n qu._n 4._o and_o lessius_fw-la and_o m._n becanus_n two_o other_o jesuit_n in_o this_o particular_a agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n with_o one_o another_o in_o assert_v these_o position_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyranny_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v till_o such_o act_n be_v do_v as_o be_v now_o mention_v he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a self_n defence_n and_o lessius_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o dubit_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o further_o clear_v his_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o for_o the_o necessary_a defend_v a_o man_n own_o life_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v maim_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o himself_o or_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v own_v allowable_a against_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o a_o vasal_n may_v in_o this_o case_n kill_v his_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o civil_a war_n may_v follow_v for_o discord_n about_o succession_n and_o in_o such_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n be_v the_o jesuit_n casuistical_a divinity_n but_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o christianity_n and_o against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o such_o position_n tend_v to_o promote_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o public_a law_n provide_v due_a security_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o king_n the_o law_n of_o england_n condemnall_a waragainst_a the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n 11._o our_o english_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n do_v declare_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o must_v also_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o christianity_n yea_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o general_a good_a to_o invade_v that_o right_n and_o royalty_n which_o the_o law_n secure_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o deny_v to_o subject_n that_o property_n right_a and_o safety_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o they_o i_o confess_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtfulness_n difficulty_n or_o profound_a disquisition_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a undertake_n for_o my_o profession_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a study_n in_o the_o law_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o design_v method_n to_o obscure_v plain_a thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o want_n of_o evidence_n even_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o honest_a practice_n
grant_v than_o by_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o i_o here_o desire_v the_o reader_n impartial_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a improbability_n of_o any_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propose_v ever_o happen_v under_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v possible_o happen_v the_o second_o consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v for_o the_o subject_n security_n will_v show_v a_o way_n of_o help_n and_o redress_v therein_o 5._o how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o nourish_v the_o jealousy_n express_v in_o this_o supposition_n may_v in_o part_n be_v discern_v by_o look_v backward_o and_o in_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n of_o many_o age_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o any_o english_a monarch_n to_o enervate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o force_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o forcible_o prosecute_v a_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n when_o great_a number_n be_v illegal_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n sequester_v decimate_v and_o suffer_v many_o other_o injury_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o look_v forward_o no_o such_o supposition_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o it_o must_v require_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o strange_a thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o realm_n must_v conspire_v against_o their_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o their_o oath_n either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o fear_n to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o pious_a sense_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n abroad_o or_o safety_n at_o home_n which_o under_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o where_o law_n be_v in_o any_o high_a measure_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a injury_n thereby_o sustain_v by_o the_o subject_n since_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o respect_n to_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o advantage_n 1._o aurel._n vict._n in_o nerone_n suet._n in_o nerone_n n._n 47._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o such_o subject_n may_v be_v backward_o in_o defend_v that_o prince_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o nero_n be_v general_o forsake_v by_o his_o roman_a subject_n and_o put_v upon_o destroy_v himself_o to_o avoid_v that_o shameful_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n yea_o such_o a_o prince_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o his_o own_o confident_n and_o instrument_n for_o since_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o constantius_n the_o elder_a 11._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o that_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o can_v thereby_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v or_o better_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o nourish_v fear_n that_o where_o injustice_n violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v they_o may_v upon_o slight_a occasion_n expect_v a_o time_n when_o their_o turn_n to_o suffer_v their_o part_n will_v be_v the_o next_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 1._o herodian_a l._n 1._o who_o be_v first_o poison_v and_o then_o strangle_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v his_o great_a favourite_n that_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o live_v which_o they_o discover_v be_v sudden_o like_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o from_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n for_o that_o observation_n of_o xenophon_n 911._o xenop_n de_fw-fr regn._n p._n 911._o that_o tyrannical_a governor_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n of_o fear_n at_o all_o time_n than_o man_n ordinary_o have_v in_o war_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o profess_a enemy_n but_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o friend_n and_o defence_n and_o hieronymus_n osorius_n observe_v not_o without_o reason_n 8._o osor_n de_fw-fr reg._n instit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o in_o such_o person_n the_o sting_n and_o frequent_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o some_o inward_a though_o unwilling_a dread_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n make_v their_o state_n sad_a and_o miserable_a wherefore_o though_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a may_v account_v in_o their_o best_a and_o safe_a contrivance_n to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o force_n and_o violence_n until_o they_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o secure_a this_o be_v so_o great_o opposite_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o rightful_a prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v needs_o reject_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o act_n as_o instrument_n in_o such_o oppression_n must_v be_v devoid_a not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o of_o humane_a cautionsness_n for_o if_o such_o a_o imaginary_a prince_n shall_v have_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o repentance_n or_o shall_v consult_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o else_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n as_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n all_o such_o person_n be_v then_o accountable_a to_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a good_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v favour_n 7._o world_n the_o security_n of_o subject_n from_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o subject_n security_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n that_o if_o he_o become_v unnatural_a the_o earthly_a judge_n can_v both_o vindicate_v they_o and_o punish_v he_o though_o child_n be_v not_o allow_v when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o beat_v and_o kill_v their_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o prince_n be_v think_v valuable_a and_o considerable_a though_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o oppress_a than_o any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v especial_o remarkable_a in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v either_o design_v the_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o common_a righteousness_n or_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o defiance_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 21._o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o gr_n theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 1_o 2._o naz._n orat._n 4_o &_o 21._o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o father_n who_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a vengeance_n order_v his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v effect_v it_o whether_o man_n angel_n or_o devil_n for_o by_o several_a writer_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o himself_o die_v do_v express_v so_o much_o 8._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierome_n declare_v christum_fw-la sensit_fw-la in_o media_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o gallia_n denegârat_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o dreadful_a cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o puissant_a prince_n have_v increase_v to_o a_o strange_a height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o defeat_n give_v to_o his_o enterprise_n strike_v even_o to_o death_n with_o inward_a terror_n and_o the_o affright_a perplexity_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o than_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o profane_v the_o temple_n 13._o 1_o mac._n 6.8_o 13._o be_v the_o cause_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o sad_a trouble_n and_o forrow_n add_v with_o respect_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
attempt_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n from_o 1640._o till_o 1660._o 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o command_v the_o military_a force_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o this_o must_v include_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o now_o though_o this_o supposition_n among_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a be_v impossible_a because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a kingdom_n can_v meet_v together_o or_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o command_n yet_o in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o embrace_v this_o assertion_n 33._o gangr_n part._n 1._o p._n 33._o in_o england_n several_a pamphlet_n from_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o mr_n rutherford_n also_o allow_v 152._o ruth_n of_o civil_a poliâ—r_n qu._n 19_o p._n 152._o they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o and_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o denude_v they_o of_o their_o fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o such_o extravagant_a excess_n have_v man_n ungoverned_a heat_n and_o passion_n hurry_v they_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o confusion_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o people_n have_v any_o governor_n over_o they_o to_o command_v they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v lay_v aside_o god_n ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v also_o so_o opposite_a to_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o disorderly_a wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o good_a subject_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o at_o some_o time_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o any_o ill_a design_n as_o they_o evident_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n beside_o other_o near_o home_v and_o also_o because_o rash_a and_o ill_a action_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n 9_o wherefore_o since_o there_o must_v some_o where_o be_v place_v such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o command_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o can_v command_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o that_o power_n this_o from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v can_v with_o so_o much_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n for_o as_o royal_a government_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heady_a disorder_n which_o attend_v popular_a motion_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n fin_fw-fr plat._n in_o politic_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr upon_o this_o account_n plato_n when_o he_o have_v view_v the_o various_a species_n of_o government_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n couple_v with_o law_n 10._o evil_n 4._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretend_a security_n against_o these_o evil_n cons_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o people_n have_v power_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o case_n save_v in_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o utmost_a extremity_n this_o restriction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n above_o express_v for_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o many_o other_o testify_z how_o apt_a many_o people_n be_v to_o be_v decoy_v into_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v by_o fair_a speech_n of_o discontent_a and_o aspire_a man_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o heavy_a charge_n against_o excellent_a governor_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v design_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o beside_o that_o gross_a falsehood_n may_v easy_o pass_v with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a undetect_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o sect._n 4_o when_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o any_o man_n live_v under_o the_o government_n be_v mnanife_v to_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n saunderson_n 7._o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 10._o n._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v gravamina_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o which_o the_o utmnost_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v sect_n iv_o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o petence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v 1._o self-preservation_n of_o self-defence_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v just_a and_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o under_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o plead_v for_o self-defence_n have_v run_v into_o strange_a exorbitance_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o self_n preservation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o case_n that_o all_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n must_v give_v place_n thereto_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o arm_n 59_o of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o p._n 59_o mr_n rutherford_n assert_v that_o no_o community_n can_v without_o sin_n alienate_v this_o power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n his_o argument_n must_v have_v as_o much_o force_n concern_v any_o private_a person_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n have_v nopower_v from_o god_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o strange_a position_n of_o lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n in_o allow_v the_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o self_n defence_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v and_o among_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o be_v very_o general_o prone_a to_o embrace_v disloyal_a principle_n 4._o dom._n soto_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 6._o art_n 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o exorbitant_a as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o discontent_a person_n may_v easy_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v law_n and_o order_n affair_n for_o his_o own_o private_a and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o id._n ibid._n l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a title_n to_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n until_o a_o public_a sentence_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o executioner_n but_o then_o he_o add_v beside_o this_o if_o he_o forcible_o set_v upon_o a_o free_a
unsettle_a ungoverned_a confusion_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o viciousness_n punish_v among_o man_n that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o goodness_n encourage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o commit_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n or_o order_n of_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 3._o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n there_o governor_n as_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o beside_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v evident_o establish_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o much_o reverence_v saul_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o be_v tell_v pr._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n declare_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n cyrus_n also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n be_v 44.28_o prince_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n because_o their_o office_n and_o government_n be_v thereby_o much_o resemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v 45.1_o and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o god_n set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2.21_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n v._o 37._o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o he_o style_v the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o 4._o church_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o constant_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 24._o tert._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—p_n c._n 2._o apol._n c._n 30._o adu._n hare_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o god_n and_o say_v he_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o man_n from_o thence_o be_v his_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o gr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v by_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 21._o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o divers_a other_o christian_a writer_n laicis_fw-la bell._n in_o lib._n recogn_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n to_o prove_v dominion_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a original_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o theological_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o favour_v his_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o aquinas_n and_o paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v 3._o oros_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vell._n in_o 4._o tom._n aug._n ad_fw-la 22_o qu._n dc_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o power_n and_o government_n be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v think_v and_o they_o who_o have_v read_v they_o do_v know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o vellosillus_n and_o especial_o p._n the_o marca_n 5._o and_o now_o let_v any_o equal_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o reproachful_a position_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o greg._n 7._o 21._o greg._n 7._o epist_n l._n 8._o ep._n 21._o against_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o who_o affect_v rule_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o our_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ruler_n power_n authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v further_o speak_v its_o constitution_n to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 19.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o governor_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a and_o therefore_o as_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v claim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o executor_n of_o vengeance_n or_o a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o which_o must_v be_v by_o god_n authority_n derive_v to_o he_o and_o since_o the_o ruler_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o community_n since_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dub_v 10._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr jur._n c._n 4._o q._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v true_o assert_v by_o schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v transfer_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o governor_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 7._o objection_n answer_v have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o various_a pretence_n for_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n prince_n from_o the_o election_n of_o some_o prince_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v elective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n prince_n have_v oft_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n several_a roman_a emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o their_o army_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o be_v gideon_n jephtha_n and_o other_o judge_n establish_v in_o israel_n but_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o people_n in_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n be_v by_o a_o free_a choice_n even_o so_o far_o of_o choice_n that_o many_o person_n if_o they_o please_v may_v live_v in_o celibate_n and_o single_a life_n while_o man_n can_v live_v without_o government_n and_o yet_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n authority_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n do_v usual_o choose_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o think_v they_o determine_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n charter_n and_o grant_v that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n 8._o and_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o princip_n m._n solomon_n de_fw-fr princip_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a divine_a institution_n because_o than_o its_o right_n will_v be_v whole_o unalterable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n do_v
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n 20._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o case_n abovementioned_a ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v into_o consideration_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hurt_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o make_v such_o supposition_n than_o from_o the_o thing_n suppose_v since_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o such_o design_n shall_v be_v imagine_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a outcry_n against_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n yea_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a confidence_n that_o no_o such_o case_n will_v real_o happen_v as_o can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n subject_n the_o prince_n main_a interest_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v carry_v on_o some_o present_a design_n which_o may_v please_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o flatter_v they_o into_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o their_o grand_a interest_n and_o the_o constant_a preservation_n of_o our_o fundamental_a legal_a right_n by_o our_o king_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o well_o understand_v how_o much_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v link_v together_o and_o withal_o the_o confider_v this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o 21._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o christianity_n otherworld_n 1._o as_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o otherworld_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n for_o though_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o may_v and_o must_v use_v severity_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a against_o evil_a doer_n yet_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n meekness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christianity_n do_v as_o much_o oblige_v the_o great_a person_n upon_o earth_n as_o other_o man_n and_o since_o they_o have_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o governor_n in_o heaven_n thereupon_o the_o die_a word_n of_o david_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a rule_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o and_o they_o be_v also_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o other_o in_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o who_o practise_v oppression_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o the_o future_a torture_n in_o another_o world_n of_o the_o great_a person_n who_o be_v evil_a and_o injurious_a here_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v by_o plato_n 10._o plat._n in_o gorg._n fin_n &_o de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 10._o indeed_o christianity_n allow_v repentance_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v available_a in_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n must_v include_v a_o necessary_a care_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n 22._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o esteem_v honour_n 2._o their_o honour_n as_o a_o good_a name_n be_v useful_a to_o all_o man_n so_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a reputation_n of_o prince_n gain_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o open_a violate_v their_o right_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o be_v account_v person_n of_o no_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n and_o every_o man_n account_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o establish_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n but_o when_o man_n calm_o consider_v thing_n they_o account_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o purpose_n any_o ordinary_a man_n who_o invade_v what_o be_v another_o right_n be_v account_v by_o philo_n to_o be_v decal_n phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o kingdom_n so_o uneasy_a and_o weary_a under_o those_o who_o command_v it_o before_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n but_o that_o the_o just_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o be_v then_o prostrate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o establish_a religion_n subvert_v and_o the_o method_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o who_o be_v unjust_a to_o one_o if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o can_v propose_v to_o himself_o a_o advantage_n thereby_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o to_o another_o 23._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o safety_n solomon_n observe_v safety_n 3._o their_o safety_n prov._n 16.12_o that_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o this_o with_o other_o act_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o engage_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n and_o defence_n of_o prince_n but_o where_o unrighteousness_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v though_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o contrive_v utter_a destruction_n it_o have_v oft_o be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n cicero_n observe_v fin_n cic._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n that_o when_o in_o the_o lacedaemonian_a government_n right_n be_v frequent_o invade_v against_o justice_n this_o occasion_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v great_a trouble_n also_o upon_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o greece_n and_o when_o the_o cruelty_n 14._o suet._n in_o domit._n n._n 10_o 11_o 14._o extortion_n and_o impiety_n of_o domitian_n make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o intimate_v and_o his_o near_a relation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o think_v themselves_o secure_a be_v the_o person_n who_o contrive_v and_o effect_v his_o death_n 24._o four_o satisfaction_n 4._o their_o inward_a satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n how_o much_o inward_a perplexity_n attend_v the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o cruel_o and_o oppression_n especial_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o approach_a danger_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o surprise_v caligula_n nero_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o account_n give_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n 2._o come_v l._n 7._o c._n 2._o concern_v ferdinand_n and_o alphonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v very_o remarkable_a when_o ferdinand_n through_o his_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n be_v hate_v at_o home_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n procure_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a his_o mere_a grief_n for_o his_o miserable_a condition_n break_v his_o heart_n and_o end_v his_o day_n his_o son_n alphonso_n who_o equal_v at_o least_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a courage_n be_v now_o perpetual_o possess_v with_o such_o amazement_n that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o tree_n and_o stone_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o french_a come_v against_o he_o in_o this_o his_o consternation_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n flee_v from_o naples_n into_o sicily_n and_o soon_o die_v and_o though_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n the_o subject_n be_v disgu_v by_o these_o former_a king_n and_o not_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o left_a the_o world_n 25._o thus_o severe_a punishment_n from_o the_o dirae_fw-la ultrices_fw-la caracalla_n aurel._n vict._n in_o caracalla_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n note_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n oft_o attend_v and_o torment_v the_o great_a potentate_n for_o their_o unrighteous_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o do_v justice_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v must_v needs_o be_v their_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v useful_a consideration_n against_o all_o injuriousness_n so_o be_v they_o of_o especial_a weight_n against_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o design_n of_o ruin_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v etc._n ch._n 2._o sect._n 2._o n._n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o security_n which_o subject_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quell_v and_o suppress_v uncharitable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o unchristian_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n if_o they_o be_v impartial_o and_o calm_o ponder_v 26._o wherefore_o since_o our_o religion_n enjoin_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n let_v no_o evil_a imagination_n be_v entertain_v to_o hinder_v this_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o justice_n so_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o any_o sovereign_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o concerâ—â—d_v from_o the_o most_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o his_o own_o interest_n every_o way_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v ever_o endeavour_v against_o these_o establish_a law_n to_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o pretence_n that_o lesser_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o warlike_a insurrection_n and_o let_v every_o christian_a practice_n that_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n the_o nature_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n do_v require_v but_o let_v that_o unruly_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n be_v utter_o reject_v unto_o which_o ungoverned_a passion_n provoke_v evil_a man_n 3._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bad_a temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o oppose_v and_o go_v counter_a unto_o king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o any_o who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 27._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o join_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o preserve_v our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v always_o rule_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o effectual_o maintain_v and_o promote_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v under_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o protection_n and_o care_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o no_o unchristian_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n or_o any_o evil_a seed_n of_o discord_n may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o and_o that_o our_o holy_a religion_n may_v never_o henceforth_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o any_o unchristian_a practice_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a loyalty_n amen_n finis_fw-la